Showing 7601-7700 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 276
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Prophet (PBUH) would put his head out for me while he was performing I'tikaf [1] and I would wash it, when I was menstruating." [1] Mujawir ("next door") here means while performing I'tikaf.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرُ عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخْرِجُ إِلَىَّ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُوَ مُجَاوِرٌ فَأَغْسِلُهُ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 276
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 277
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 277
Sunan an-Nasa'i 474
It was narrated that Abu Qilabah said:
"Abu Al-Malih narrated to me: 'We were with Buraidah on a cloudy day and he said: "Pray early, for the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever abandons Salat Al-'Asr, his good deeds will perish.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ بُرَيْدَةَ فِي يَوْمٍ ذِي غَيْمٍ فَقَالَ بَكِّرُوا بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 474
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 475
Sahih Muslim 1447 a

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

It was proposed that he (the Holy Prophet) be married to the daughter of Hamza, whereupon he said: She is not lawful for me for she is the daughter of my foster-brother, and that is unlawful by reason of fosterage what is unlawful by reason of genealogy.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيدَ عَلَى ابْنَةِ حَمْزَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَيَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّحِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1447a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3409
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1966 c

Shu'ba reported:

Qatada informed me that he had heard Anas saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be npon him) sacrificed (the horned rams) and like that. I said: Did you (Qatada) hear from Anas? He said. Yes.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ ضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1966c
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4843
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 478
Abdullah bin As-Sa'ib narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would pray four (Rak'ah) after the Zawal of the sun before Az-Zuhr. He said: 'It is an hour in which the gates of the heavens are opened, and I love that a righteous deed should be raised up for me in it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، هُوَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ الْجَزَرِيِّ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا بَعْدَ أَنْ تَزُولَ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا سَاعَةٌ تُفْتَحُ فِيهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَأُحِبُّ أَنْ يَصْعَدَ لِي فِيهَا عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ بَعْدَ الزَّوَالِ لاَ يُسَلِّمُ إِلاَّ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 478
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 478
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 978
Aishah narrated:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah while he was dying. He had a cup with water in it, he put his hand in the cup then wiped his face with the water, then said: 'O Allah! Help me with the throes of death and the agony of death.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ وَعِنْدَهُ قَدَحٌ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَهُوَ يُدْخِلُ يَدَهُ فِي الْقَدَحِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ وَجْهَهُ بِالْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى غَمَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ سَكَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 978
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 978
Sahih Muslim 2077 a

'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw me wearing two clothes dyed in saffron. whereupon he said: These are the clothes (usually worn by) the non-believers, so do not wear them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ مَعْدَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ جُبَيْرَ بْنَ نُفَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَىَّ ثَوْبَيْنِ مُعَصْفَرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ مِنْ ثِيَابِ الْكُفَّارِ فَلاَ تَلْبَسْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2077a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5173
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2107 j

A'isha reported she had a cloth havinc, pictures upon it and it was hanging upon the shelf and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Take it (away) from me (from my sight), so I removed it and made cushions from that.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لَهَا ثَوْبٌ فِيهِ تَصَاوِيرُ مَمْدُودٌ إِلَى سَهْوَةٍ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَخِّرِيهِ عَنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَخَّرْتُهُ فَجَعَلْتُهُ وَسَائِدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2107j
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2365 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I am most akin to the son of Mary among the whole of mankind and the Prophets are of different mothers, but of one religion, and no Prophet was raised between me and him (Jesus Christ).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِابْنِ مَرْيَمَ الأَنْبِيَاءُ أَوْلاَدُ عَلاَّتٍ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ نَبِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2365a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5834
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2365 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I am most akin to Jesus Christ among the whole of mankind, and all the Prophets are of different mothers but belong to one religion and no Prophet was raised between me and Jesus.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِعِيسَى الأَنْبِيَاءُ أَبْنَاءُ عَلاَّتٍ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عِيسَى نَبِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2365b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5835
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2418 c

'Urwa reported:

'Aisha said to me: Your fathers (Zubair and Abu Bakr) were amongst those about whom (it has been revealed):" Those who responded to the call of Allah and His Messenger after the misfortune had fallen upon them."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْبَهِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ لِي عَائِشَةُ كَانَ أَبَوَاكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْقَرْحُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2418c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5946
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2847

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

The Paradise and the Hell disputed with each other. The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Abu Huraira up to the words'." It is essential for Me to fill up both of you."
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَلِكِلَيْكُمَا عَلَىَّ مِلْؤُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مَا بَعْدَهُ مِنَ الزِّيَادَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2847
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6822
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2921 d

Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

The Jews will fight against you and you will gain victory over them until the stone would say: Muslim, here is a Jew behind me; kill him.
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تُقَاتِلُكُمُ الْيَهُودُ فَتُسَلَّطُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى يَقُولَ الْحَجَرُ يَا مُسْلِمُ هَذَا يَهُودِيٌّ وَرَائِي فَاقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2921d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6984
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2403

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

A man pledged that his slave would be manumitted after his death. The Prophet asked, "Who will buy the slave from me?" Nu'aim bin `Abdullah bought the slave and the Prophet took its price and gave it to the owner.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ غُلاَمًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَأَخَذَ ثَمَنَهُ، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2403
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3139

Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:

The Prophet talked about war prisoners of Badr saying, "Had Al-Mut`im bin Adi been alive and interceded with me for these mean people, I would have freed them for his sake."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي أُسَارَى بَدْرٍ ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ الْمُطْعِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ حَيًّا، ثُمَّ كَلَّمَنِي فِي هَؤُلاَءِ النَّتْنَى، لَتَرَكْتُهُمْ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3139
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 367
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3844

Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik and he used to talk to us about the Ansar, and used to say to me: "Your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day, and your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، قَالَ غَيْلاَنُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ كُنَّا نَأْتِي أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَيُحَدِّثُنَا عَنِ الأَنْصَارِ،، وَكَانَ، يَقُولُ لِي فَعَلَ قَوْمُكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَفَعَلَ قَوْمُكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3844
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 586
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain by ‘Amr b. Salamah. This version says:
“I used to lead them in prayer with a sheet of cloth on me that was patched and torn. When I prostrated myself, my buttocks were disclosed.
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَكُنْتُ أَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي بُرْدَةٍ مُوصَلَةٍ فِيهَا فَتْقٌ فَكُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ خَرَجَتِ اسْتِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 586
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 196
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 586
Sunan Abi Dawud 878
Abu Hurairah said:
The prophet (may peace be upon him) used to say when prostrating himself: “O Allah. Forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last. “ the narrator Ibn al-sarh added: “open and secret.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ح حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ السَّرْحِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ وَأَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ ‏"‏ عَلاَنِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 878
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 488
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 877
Mishkat al-Masabih 2497
‘Ata’ b. as-Sa’ib told that his father said:
‘Ammar b. Yasir led us in a prayer and did so in brief form. One of the people camplained that he had shortened the prayer and conducted it briefly, but he replied that that would cause him no harm, for he had used in it various supplica­ tions he had heard from God’s messenger." When he got up to depart one of the people followed him (‘Ata’ explaining that this was his father although he made a vague reference to himself) 3 and asked him about the supplication, whereupon he came and informed the people of it as follows: “O God, by Thy knowledge of the unseen and Thy power to create, grant me life as long as Thou knowest life to be best for me, and take me when Thou knowest death to be best for me; O God, I ask Thee for fear of Thee both within my secret heart and openly; I ask Thee for the word of truth in pleasure and anger; I ask Thee for moderation both in poverty and riches; I ask Thee for felicity which does not pass away; I ask Thee for comfort which is not cut off; I ask Thee for satisfaction with what is decreed; I ask Thee for a pleasant life 1 after death; I ask Thee for the pleasure of looking at Thy face, and longing to meet Thee in a state in which distress does not cause harm or testing lead astray. O God, beautify us with the adornment of faith, and make us guides who are rightly guided.” Nasa’i transmitted it. 3. The vague reference consists in his saying "one of the people." 1. Literally "coolness of life." The word bard (coolness) develops the meaning of pleasantness.
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ صَلَاةً فَأَوْجَزَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ وَأَوْجَزْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ أَمَا عَلَيَّ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدَعَوَاتٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ تَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ أَبِي غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَنَّى عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وقُدرتِكَ على الخَلقِ أَحْيني مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي اللَّهُمَّ وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ فِي الرِّضَى وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْدَ فِي الْفَقْرِ وَالْغِنَى وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لَا يَنْفَدُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَى بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ لَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقِ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فِي غَيْرِ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَلَا فِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زِيِّنَا بِزِينَةِ الْإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مَهْدِيِّينَ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2497
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 265
Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
Anas said:
When the Prophet was newly married to Zainab, my mother Umm Sulaim took some dates, clarified butter and curd, and made hais[1]. When she had prepared it in a cooking-pot she said, "Take this to God's messenger, Anas, say your mother has sent this to him along with her good wishes, and tell him this is a small gift to him from us." When I had gone and repeated this, he told me to put it down, then said, "Go and invite so and so, so and so, and so and so (naming some men) to come to me, and invite those whom you meet to come to me." I invited those he named and those I met, and when I returned the house was crowded with people[2]. (Anas was asked how many there were and replied that there were about three hundred.) I saw the Prophet put his hand on that bit of hais and say such words as God wished. He then began to invite them to eat in groups of ten, and he was saying to them, "Mention God's name, and let each man eat from the place nearest him." When they had eaten to their satisfaction one party went out and another entered till they had all eaten. He told me to remove the food and I did so, and I do not know whether there was more of it when I set it down or when I removed it. Hais (special dish prepared from dried yoghourt, butter and dates). This is what the Arabic says, but in view of what follows about the people being admitted in tens, it probably means that the house was surrounded by a great throng. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أَنَسٍ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَرُوسًا بِزَيْنَبَ فَعَمَدَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى تَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ فَصَنَعَتْ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهِيَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلَامَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ فَقُلْتُ فَقَالَ ضَعْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا رِجَالًا سَمَّاهُمْ وَادْعُ مَنْ لَقِيتَ فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ فَرَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ قِيلَ لأنس عدد كم كَانُوا؟ قَالَ زهاء ثَلَاث مائَة. فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَيْسَةِ وَتَكَلَّمَ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدْعُو عَشَرَةً عَشَرَةً يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَقُول لَهُم: «اذْكروا اسْم الله وليأكلْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ» قَالَ: فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا. فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ قَالَ لِي يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ. فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ وَضَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِين رفعت. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 169

Malik related to me from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from another of the ulama of that time that Abu Musa al-Ashari came and asked permission from Umar ibn al-Khattab to enter. He asked permission three times, and then went away Umar ibn al-Khattab sent after him and said, "What's wrong with you? Why didn't you come in?" Abu Musa said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Ask permission to enter three times. If you are given permission, then enter. If not, go away.' ''Umar said, "Who can confirm this? If you do not bring me someone to confirm it, I will do such-and-such to you."

Abu Musa went out until he came to an assembly in the mosque which was called the Majlis-al-Ansar. He said, "I told Umar ibn al-Khattab that I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Ask permission three times. If you are given permission, then enter. If not, go away.' Umar said, 'If you do not bring me someone who can confirm it, I will do such- and-such to you'. If any of you have heard that, let him come with me.' " They said to Abu Said al-Khudri, "Go with him". Abu Said was the youngest of them. He went with him and told Umar ibn al-Khattab about that."

Umar ibn al-Khattab said to Abu Musa, "I did not suspect you, but I feared lest people forge sayings of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ، جَاءَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَأَرْسَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي أَثَرِهِ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ لَمْ تَدْخُلْ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الاِسْتِئْذَانُ ثَلاَثٌ فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَكَ فَادْخُلْ وَإِلاَّ فَارْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَمَنْ يَعْلَمُ هَذَا لَئِنْ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِمَنْ يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ بِكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو مُوسَى حَتَّى جَاءَ مَجْلِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَجْلِسُ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخْبَرْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الاِسْتِئْذَانُ ثَلاَثٌ فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَكَ فَادْخُلْ وَإِلاَّ فَارْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِمَنْ يَعْلَمُ هَذَا لأَفْعَلَنَّ بِكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقُمْ مَعِي ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قُمْ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَصْغَرَهُمْ فَقَامَ مَعَهُ فَأَخْبَرَ بِذَلِكَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لأَبِي مُوسَى أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَتَّهِمْكَ وَلَكِنْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَتَقَوَّلَ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1768
Sahih Muslim 1230 b

Nafi' reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah and Salim b. Abdullah said to 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) at the time when Hajjaj came to fight against Ibn Zubair:

There would be no harm if you do not (proceed) for Hajj this year, for we fear that there would be fight among people which would cause obstruction between you and the House, whereupon he said: If there would be obstruction between me and that (Ka'ba), I would do as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did. I was with him (the Holy Prophet) when the infidels of Quraish caused obstructions between him (the Holy Prophet) and the House. I call you as my witness (to the fact) that I have made 'Umra essential for me. He proceeded until he came to Dhu'l-Hulaifa and pronounced Talbiya for Umra, and said: If the way Is clear forme, I would then complete my 'Umra but If there is some obstruction between me and that (the Ka'ba). I would then do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done (at the occasion of Hudaibiya), and I was with him (the Holy Prophet). and then recited:" Verily in the Messenger of Allah, there is a model pattern for you" (xxxiii. 21). He then moved on until he came to the rear side of al-Baida' and said: There is one command for both of them automatically) (Hajj and Umra). If I am detained (in the performance) of 'Umra, I am ( automatically detained (in the performance) of Hajj (too). I call you as witness that Hajj along with 'Umra I had made essential for me. (I am performing Hajj and 'Umra as Qiran.) He then bought sacrificial animals at Qudaid and then circumambulated the House and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa once (covering both Hajj and Umra), and did not put off Ihram until on the Day of Sacrifice in the month of Dhu'l-Hijja.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، كَلَّمَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حِينَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ لِقِتَالِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالاَ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَحُجَّ الْعَامَ فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قِتَالٌ يُحَالُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ حَالَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَلَبَّى بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ خُلِّيَ سَبِيلِي قَضَيْتُ عُمْرَتِي وَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِظَهْرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ إِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْعُمْرَةِ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْحَجِّ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى ابْتَاعَ بِقُدَيْدٍ هَدْيًا ثُمَّ طَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1230b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2839
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1747

It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

One of the Prophets made a holy war. He said to his followers: One who has married a woman and wants to consummate to his marriage but has not yet done so; another who has built a house but has not yet erected its roof; and another who has bought goats and pregnantshe-camels and is waiting for their offspring-will not accommpany me. So he marched on and approached a village at or about the time of the Asr prayers. He said to the sun: Thou art subserviant (to Allah) and so am I. O Allah, stop it for me a little. It was stopped for him until Allah granted him victory. The people gathered the spoils of war (at one place). A fire approached the spoils to devour them, but it did not devour them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Some of you have been guilty of misappropriation. So one man from each tribe should swear fealty to me. The did so (putting their hands into his). The hand of one man stuck to his hand and the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Your tribe is guilty of misappropriation. Let all the members of your tribe swear fealty to me one by one. They did so, when the hands of two or three persons got stuck with his hand. He said: You have misappropriated. So they took out gold equal in volume to the head of a cow. They-placed it among the spoils on the earth. Then the fire approached the spoils and devoured them. The spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, This is because Allah saw our weakness and humility and made them lawful for us.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ رَافِعٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ غَزَا نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَقَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ لاَ يَتْبَعْنِي رَجُلٌ قَدْ مَلَكَ بُضْعَ امْرَأَةٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ بِهَا وَلَمَّا يَبْنِ وَلاَ آخَرُ قَدْ بَنَى بُنْيَانًا وَلَمَّا يَرْفَعْ سُقُفَهَا وَلاَ آخَرُ قَدِ اشْتَرَى غَنَمًا أَوْ خَلِفَاتٍ وَهُوَ مُنْتَظِرٌ وِلاَدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَزَا فَأَدْنَى لِلْقَرْيَةِ حِينَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلشَّمْسِ أَنْتِ مَأْمُورَةٌ وَأَنَا مَأْمُورٌ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْهَا عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَحُبِسَتْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَعُوا مَا غَنِمُوا فَأَقْبَلَتِ النَّارُ لِتَأْكُلَهُ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ فِيكُمْ غُلُولٌ فَلْيُبَايِعْنِي مِنْ كُلِّ قَبِيلَةٍ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ فَبَايَعُوهُ فَلَصِقَتْ يَدُ رَجُلٍ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ فِيكُمُ الْغُلُولُ فَلْتُبَايِعْنِي قَبِيلَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَبَايَعَتْهُ - قَالَ - فَلَصِقَتْ بِيَدِ رَجُلَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فَقَالَ فِيكُمُ الْغُلُولُ أَنْتُمْ غَلَلْتُمْ - قَالَ - ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1747
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1823 b

It has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said:

I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won't do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and would not nominate anyone.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَعَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ أَبَاكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا كَانَ لِيَفْعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ فَاعِلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي أُكَلِّمُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَسَكَتُّ حَتَّى غَدَوْتُ وَلَمْ أُكَلِّمْهُ - قَالَ - فَكُنْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَحْمِلُ بِيَمِينِي جَبَلاً حَتَّى رَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ حَالِ النَّاسِ وَأَنَا أُخْبِرُهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ مَقَالَةً فَآلَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَكَ زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ رَاعِي إِبِلٍ أَوْ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكَ وَتَرَكَهَا رَأَيْتَ أَنْ قَدْ ضَيَّعَ فَرِعَايَةُ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ قَالَ فَوَافَقَهُ قَوْلِي فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْفَظُ دِينَهُ وَإِنِّي لَئِنْ لاَ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1912 a

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (who was the sister of his foster-mother or his father's aunt). She was the wife of 'Ubada b. Samit, One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) paid her a visit. She entertained him with food and then sat down to rub his head. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) dozed off and when he woke up (after a while), he was laughing. She asked:

What made you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: Some people from my Umma were presented to me who were fighters in the way of Allah and were sailing in this sea. (Gliding smoothly on the water), they appeared to be kings or like kings (sitting) on thrones (the narrator has a doubt about the actual expression used by the Holy Prophet). She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He may include me among these warriors. He prayed for her. Then he placed his head (down) and dozed off (again). He woke up laughing, as before. (She said) I said: Messenger of Allah, what makes you laugh? He replied: A people from my Umma were presented to me. They were fighters in Allah's way. (He described them in the same words as he had described the first warriors.) She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to God that He may include me among these warriors. He said: You are among the first ones. Umm Haram daughter of Milhan sailed in the aea in the time of Mu'awiya. When she came out of the sea and (was going to mount a riding animal) she fell down and died.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ ثُمَّ جَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلَ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَشُكُّ أَيَّهُمَا قَالَ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأُولَى قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ فَهَلَكَتْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1912a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3007

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi`:

I heard `Ali saying, "Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, 'Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.' " So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). "Take out the letter." She replied, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes." So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah's Apostle and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah's Apostle. Then Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Don't hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam." Allah's Apostle, said, "Hatib has told you the truth." `Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite." Allah's Apostle said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً وَمَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الرَّوْضَةِ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ، مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا، وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ بِمَكَّةَ، يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3007
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3022

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah's Apostle sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi`. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, "I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi` and said, 'O Abu Rafi`. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, 'O Abu Rafi`, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, 'What do you want; woe to your mother?' I asked him, 'What has happened to you?' He said, 'I don't know who came to me and hit me.' Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, 'I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.' So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi`, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet and informed him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَدَخَلَ حِصْنَهُمْ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فِي مَرْبِطِ دَوَابَّ لَهُمْ، قَالَ وَأَغْلَقُوا باب الْحِصْنِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ فَقَدُوا حِمَارًا لَهُمْ، فَخَرَجُوا يَطْلُبُونَهُ، فَخَرَجْتُ فِيمَنْ خَرَجَ أُرِيهِمْ أَنَّنِي أَطْلُبُهُ مَعَهُمْ، فَوَجَدُوا الْحِمَارَ، فَدَخَلُوا وَدَخَلْتُ، وَأَغْلَقُوا باب الْحِصْنِ لَيْلاً، فَوَضَعُوا الْمَفَاتِيحَ فِي كَوَّةٍ حَيْثُ أَرَاهَا، فَلَمَّا نَامُوا أَخَذْتُ الْمَفَاتِيحَ، فَفَتَحْتُ باب الْحِصْنِ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ‏.‏ فَأَجَابَنِي، فَتَعَمَّدْتُ الصَّوْتَ، فَضَرَبْتُهُ فَصَاحَ، فَخَرَجْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ كَأَنِّي مُغِيثٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ، وَغَيَّرْتُ صَوْتِي، فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ لأُمِّكَ الْوَيْلُ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُكَ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَرَبَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعْتُ سَيْفِي فِي بَطْنِهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَرَعَ الْعَظْمَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا دَهِشٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ سُلَّمًا لَهُمْ لأَنْزِلَ مِنْهُ فَوَقَعْتُ فَوُثِئَتْ رِجْلِي، فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3022
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 264
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4330

Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid bin `Asim:

When Allah gave to His Apostle the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they seemed to have felt angry and sad as they did not get the same as other people had got. The Prophet then delivered a sermon before them, saying, "O, the assembly of Ansar! Didn't I find you astray, and then Allah guided you on the Right Path through me? You were divided into groups, and Allah brought you together through me; you were poor and Allah made you rich through me." Whatever the Prophet said , they (i.e. the Ansar) said, "Allah and his Apostle have more favours to do." The Prophet said, "What stops you from answering the Apostle of Allah?" But whatever he said to them, they replied, "Allah and His Apostle have more favours to do." The Prophet then said, "If you wish you could say: 'You came to us in such-and-such state (at Medina).' Wouldn't you be willing to see the people go away with sheep and camels while you go with the Prophet to your homes? But for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar, and if the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would select the valley or mountain pass of the Ansar. The Ansar are Shiar (i.e. those clothes which are in direct contact with the body and worn inside the other garments), and the people are Dithar (i.e. those clothes which are not in direct contact with the body and are worn over other garments). No doubt, you will see other people favoured over you, so you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Kauthar).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَسَمَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ، وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا، فَكَأَنَّهُمْ وَجَدُوا إِذْ لَمْ يُصِبْهُمْ مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ فَخَطَبَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ أَجِدْكُمْ ضُلاَّلاً فَهَدَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي، وَكُنْتُمْ مُتَفَرِّقِينَ فَأَلَّفَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي وَعَالَةً، فَأَغْنَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ كُلَّمَا قَالَ شَيْئًا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلَّمَا قَالَ شَيْئًا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ شِئْتُمْ قُلْتُمْ جِئْتَنَا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالشَّاةِ وَالْبَعِيرِ، وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رِحَالِكُمْ، لَوْلاَ الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَلَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَشِعْبًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ وَشِعْبَهَا، الأَنْصَارُ شِعَارٌ وَالنَّاسُ دِثَارٌ، إِنَّكُمْ سَتَلْقَوْنَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4330
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 359
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3332

Asim ibn Kulayb quoted his father's authority for the following statement by one of the Ansar:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to a funeral, and I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) at the grave giving this instruction to the grave-digger:

Make it wide on the side of his feet, and make it wide on the side of his head. When he came back, he was received by a man who conveyed an invitation from a woman. So he came (to her), to it food was brought, and he put his hand (i.e. took a morsel in his hand); the people did the same and they ate. Our fathers noticed that the Messenger of Allah (saws) was moving a morsel around his mouth.

He then said: I find the flesh of a sheep which has been taken without its owner's permission.

The woman sent a message to say: Messenger of Allah, I sent (someone) to an-Naqi' to have a sheep bought for me, but there was none; so I sent (a message) to my neighbour who had bought a sheep, asking him to send it to me for the price (he had paid), but he could not be found. I, therefore, sent (a message) to his wife and she sent it to me.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Give this food to the prisoners.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ يُوصِي الْحَافِرَ ‏"‏ أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَيْهِ أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رَأْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ اسْتَقْبَلَهُ دَاعِيَ امْرَأَةٍ فَجَاءَ وَجِيءَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ الْقَوْمُ فَأَكَلُوا فَنَظَرَ آبَاؤُنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُوكُ لُقْمَةً فِي فَمِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجِدُ لَحْمَ شَاةٍ أُخِذَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ أَهْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ يَشْتَرِي لِي شَاةً فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى جَارٍ لِي قَدِ اشْتَرَى شَاةً أَنْ أَرْسِلْ إِلَىَّ بِهَا بِثَمَنِهَا فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَىَّ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَطْعِمِيهِ الأَسَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3332
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3326
Sunan Abi Dawud 4898

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Ibn Awn said: I asked about the meaning of intisar (revenge) in the Qur'anic verse: "But indeed if any do help and defend themselves (intasara) after a wrong (done) to them, against them there is no cause of blame." Then Ali ibn Zayd ibn Jad'an told me on the authority of Umm Muhammad, the wife of his father.

Ibn Awn said: It was believed that she used to go to the Mother of the Faithful (i.e. Aisha). She said: The Mother of the Faithful said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) came upon me while Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, was with us. He began to do something with his hand. I signalled to him until I made him understand about her. So he stopped. Zaynab came on and began to abuse Aisha. She tried to prevent her but she did not stop.

So he (the Prophet) said to Aisha: Abuse her.

So she abused her and dominated her. Zaynab then went to Ali and said: Aisha abused you and did (such and such). Then Fatimah came (to the Prophet) and he said to her: She is the favourite of your father, by the Lord of the Ka'bah!

She then returned and said to them: I said to him such and such, and he said to me such and such. Then Ali came to the Prophet (saws) and spoke to him about that.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَسْأَلُ عَنْ الاِنْتِصَارِ، ‏{‏ وَلَمَنِ انْتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِ فَأُولَئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ ‏}‏ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ عَنْ أُمِّ مُحَمَّدٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِيهِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَزَعَمُوا أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَتْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَنَا زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ فَجَعَلَ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا بِيَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى فَطَنْتُهُ لَهَا فَأَمْسَكَ وَأَقْبَلَتْ زَيْنَبُ تَقْحَمُ لِعَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها فَنَهَاهَا فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَنْتَهِيَ فَقَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ سُبِّيهَا ‏"‏ فَسَبَّتْهَا فَغَلَبَتْهَا فَانْطَلَقَتْ زَيْنَبُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها وَقَعَتْ بِكُمْ وَفَعَلَتْ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا حِبَّةُ أَبِيكِ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4898
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4880
Sunan Abi Dawud 4901

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There were two men among Banu Isra'il, who were striving for the same goal. One of them would commit sin and the other would strive to do his best in the world. The man who exerted himself in worship continued to see the other in sin.

He would say: Refrain from it. One day he found him in sin and said to him: Refrain from it.

He said: Leave me alone with my Lord. Have you been sent as a watchman over me? He said: I swear by Allah, Allah will not forgive you, nor will he admit you to Paradise. Then their souls were taken back (by Allah), and they met together with the Lord of the worlds.

He (Allah) said to this man who had striven hard in worship; Had you knowledge about Me or had you power over that which I had in My hand? He said to the man who sinned: Go and enter Paradise by My mercy. He said about the other: Take him to Hell.

AbuHurayrah said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he spoke a word by which this world and the next world of his were destroyed.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمُ بْنُ جَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كَانَ رَجُلاَنِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُتَآخِيَيْنِ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُذْنِبُ وَالآخَرُ مُجْتَهِدٌ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَزَالُ الْمُجْتَهِدُ يَرَى الآخَرَ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَقُولُ أَقْصِرْ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ذَنْبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَقْصِرْ فَقَالَ خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّي أَبُعِثْتَ عَلَىَّ رَقِيبًا فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْ لاَ يُدْخِلُكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقُبِضَ أَرْوَاحُهُمَا فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَقَالَ لِهَذَا الْمُجْتَهِدِ أَكُنْتَ بِي عَالِمًا أَوْ كُنْتَ عَلَى مَا فِي يَدِي قَادِرًا وَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِي وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَوْبَقَتْ دُنْيَاهُ وَآخِرَتَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4901
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4883
Mishkat al-Masabih 1496
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas said :
We went out with God’s Messenger from Mecca making for Medina, and when we were near ‘Azwaza’* he alighted, then raised his hands and made supplication to God for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself. He then said, “I begged my Lord and made intercession for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me the last third, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord.” *The name is spelt either as here with the alif mamduda, or with the alif maqsura (i.e. Azwaza). The reference is to a pass in the hills. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن سعد بن أبي وَقاص قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نم مَكَّةَ نُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَزْوَزَاءَ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا قَالَ: «إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي وَشَفَعْتُ لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي الثُّلُثَ الْآخِرَ فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1496
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 895
Mishkat al-Masabih 5942
`Asim b. Kulaib quoted his father's authority for the following statement by one of the Ansar:
We went out with God's messenger to a funeral, and I saw him at the grave giving this instruction to the grave-digger, "Make it wide where the feet go and wide where the head goes." When he came back, he was met by one who conveyed an invitation from the widow, and he accepted it and we went along with him. Food was brought, and when he put in his hand the people did the same, and they ate. We noticed that God's messenger was moving a morsel round in his mouth. He then said, "I find the flesh of a sheep which has been taken without its owners' permission." The woman sent a message to say, "Messenger of God, I sent to an-Naqi (a place where sheep were sold) to have a sheep bought for me, but there were none, so I sent to a neighbour of mine who had bought a sheep asking him to send it to me for the price he had paid, but he could not be found. I therefore sent to his wife and she sent it to me." God's messenger then said, "Give this food to the prisoners." Abu Dawud and Baihaqi, in Dala'il an-nubuwa, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ يُوصِي الْحَافِرَ يَقُولُ: «أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَيْهِ أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رَأْسِهِ» فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ اسْتَقْبَلَهُ دَاعِيَ امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَجَابَ وَنَحْنُ مَعَه وَجِيء بِالطَّعَامِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ الْقَوْمُ فَأَكَلُوا فَنَظَرْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يلوك لقْمَة فِي فَمه ثُمَّ قَالَ أَجِدُ لَحْمَ شَاةٍ أُخِذَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ أَهْلِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى النَّقِيعِ وَهُوَ مَوْضِعٌ يُبَاعُ فِيهِ الْغَنَمُ لِيُشْتَرَى لِي شَاةٌ فَلَمْ تُوجَدْ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى جَارٍ لِي قَدِ اشْتَرَى شَاة أَن أرسل إِلَيّ بهَا بِثَمَنِهَا فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيَّ بِهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَطْعِمِي هَذَا الطَّعَامَ الْأَسْرَى» رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ والْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5942
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 198
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1154
Anas said, "I was serving the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, one day. When I thought I had finished serving him, I said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is having a midday nap.' So I left him and there were some children playing. I stood looking at them and their game. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out, and came up to them and greeted them. Then he called me and sent me to get something he needed. He remained in the shade until I came back to him. I was late for my mother and she and he asked, 'What kept you?' I replied, The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me for something he needed.' 'What was it?' she asked. I replied, 'It is a secret of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' She said, Keep the secret of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' I did not tell anyone that secret. If I had told it, I would have told it to her.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏:‏ خَدَمْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا، حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ فَرَغْتُ مِنْ خِدْمَتِهِ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَقِيلُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، فَإِذَا غِلْمَةٌ يَلْعَبُونَ، فَقُمْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلَى لَعِبِهِمْ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ دَعَانِي فَبَعَثَنِي إِلَى حَاجَةٍ، فَكَانَ فِي فَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ‏.‏ وَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَى أُمِّي، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا حَبَسَكَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى حَاجَةٍ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا هِيَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّهُ سِرٌّ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَتِ‏:‏ احْفَظْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ، فَمَا حَدَّثْتُ بِتِلْكَ الْحَاجَةِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْخَلْقِ، فَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُحَدِّثًا حَدَّثْتُكَ بِهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1154
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 47, Hadith 1154
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (SAW) stood for Salat (prayer), he used to say: "I have turned my face (as a monotheist) towards Him who created the heavens and the earth and I am not from the polytheists. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O Allah, You are the King. There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped but You. You are my Rabb (Lord) and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, You alone can forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, You alone can guide to the best of them: and turn me from evil ones, You alone can turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please You. All good is in Your Hands and evil does not pertain to You. I seek refuge in You and turn to You, You are the Blessed and the Exalted. I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ قَالَ : "وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَّرَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ " .‏ .‏ .‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ : "مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ , اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَلْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ , أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ .‏ .‏ .‏ } إِلَى آخِرِهِ .‏ رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 268
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 270
Sahih Muslim 1104 a

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was observing prayer during Ramadan. I came and stood by his side. Then another man came and he stood likewise till we became a group. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) perceived that we were behind him, he lightened the prayer. He then went to his abode and observed such (a long) prayer (the like of which) he never observed with us. When it was morning we said to him:

Did you perceive us during the night? Upon this he said: Yes, it was this (realisation) that induced me to do that which I did. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to observe Saum Wisal at the end of the month (of Ramadan), and some persons among his Companions began to observe this uninter- rupted fast, whereupon the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What about such persons who observe uninterrupted fasts? You are not like me. By Allah. if the month were lengthened for me, I would have observed Saum Wisal, so that those who act with an exaggeration would (have been obliged) to abandon their exaggeration.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي رَمَضَانَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَامَ أَيْضًا حَتَّى كُنَّا رَهْطًا فَلَمَّا حَسَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّا خَلْفَهُ جَعَلَ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَحْلَهُ فَصَلَّى صَلاَةً لاَ يُصَلِّيهَا عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا لَهُ حِينَ أَصْبَحْنَا أَفَطِنْتَ لَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ذَاكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَنِي عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ يُوَاصِلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَاكَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَأَخَذَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُوَاصِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يُواصِلُونَ إِنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ مِثْلِي أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَمَادَّ لِيَ الشَّهْرُ لَوَاصَلْتُ وِصَالاً يَدَعُ الْمُتَعَمِّقُونَ تَعَمُّقَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1104a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 460
’Ubaidullah bin Muhammad bin Hafs bin `Umar at-Taimi said:
I heard my father say: I heard my paternal uncle `Ubaidullah bin ʼUmar bin Moosa say; I was with Sulaiman bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and an old man of Quraish came in. Sulaiman said: Look at the old man, give him a good seat, for Quraish have a right. I said: O Ameer, shall I not tell you a hadeeth that has reached me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Yes, I said to him: I have heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever humiliates Quraish. Allah will humiliate him.” He said: Subhanallah, how good this is, Who told you this? I said: Rabee`ah bin Abi ‘Abdur. Rahman told me, from Sa’eed bin al-Musayyab, from ’Amr bin `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) who said. My father said to me: O my son, if you are put in a position of authority over the people, then honour Quraish, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever humiliates Quraish, Allah will humiliate him.” .
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ بْنِ عُمَرَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُوسَى يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَدَخَلَ شَيْخٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ انْظُرْ إِلَى الشَّيْخِ فَأَقْعِدْهُ مَقْعَدًا صَالِحًا فَإِنَّ لِقُرَيْشٍ حَقًّا فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا بَلَغَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ هَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبِي يَا بُنَيَّ إِنْ وَلِيتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا فَأَكْرِمْ قُرَيْشًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 460
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 54
Musnad Ahmad 1124
lt was narrated that Abu Burdah bin Abi Moosa said:
I was sitting with my father when ‘Ali came and stood next to us and said salam. Then he discussed some issues of the people with Abu Moosa. Then `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me. `Ask Allah for guidance in the sense of directions when travelling and ask Allah for proper aim in the sense of aiming an arrow.` And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear a ring on this or this - the forefinger or the middle finger. He was standing and I did not know which of the two fingers it was. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to use red saddle cloths or to wear garments made from a blend of linen and silk. We said to him: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, what is the red saddle cloth? He said: Something that women make for their husbands to put on their mounts. We said: What are garments made from a blend of linen and silk? He said: Cloth that comes to us from Syria, with wide silken stripes in a twisted shape like citrons. Abu Burdah said: When I saw the garment that is called as-Sabani (from a place in North Africa], I realised that this is what it was.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَبَا مُوسَى بِأُمُورٍ مِنْ أُمُورِ النَّاسِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَلْ اللَّهَ الْهُدَى وَأَنْتَ تَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ هِدَايَةَ الطَّرِيقِ وَاسْأَلْ اللَّهَ السَّدَادَ وَأَنْتَ تَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ تَسْدِيدَكَ السَّهْمَ وَنَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَجْعَلَ خَاتَمِي فِي هَذِهِ أَوْ هَذِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى قَالَ فَكَانَ قَائِمًا فَمَا أَدْرِي فِي أَيَّتِهِمَا قَالَ وَنَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ الْمِيثَرَةِ وَعَنْ الْقَسِّيَّةِ قُلْنَا لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَيُّ شَيْءٍ الْمِيثَرَةُ قَالَ شَيْءٌ يَصْنَعُهُ النِّسَاءُ لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ عَلَى رِحَالِهِنَّ قَالَ قُلْنَا وَمَا الْقَسِّيَّةُ قَالَ ثِيَابٌ تَأْتِينَا مِنْ قِبَلِ الشَّامِ مُضَلَّعَةٌ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْأُتْرُجِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ السَّبَنِيَّ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّهَا هِيَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1124
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 540
Riyad as-Salihin 1875
Shaddad bin Aus (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The best supplication for seeking forgiveness (Syed-ul- Istighfar) is to say: 'Allahumma Anta Rabbi, la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u laka bini'matika 'alayya, wa abu'u bidhanbi faghfir li, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta. (O Allah! You are my Rubb. There is no true god except You. You have created me, and I am Your slave, and I hold to Your Covenant as far as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge the favours that You have bestowed upon me, and I confess my sins. Pardon me, for none but You has the power to pardon).' He who supplicates in these terms during the day with firm belief in it and dies on the same day (before the evening), he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah; and if anyone supplicates in these terms during the night with firm belief in it and dies before the morning, he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah."

[Al-Bukhari].
وعن شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏سيد الإستغفار أن يقول العبد ‏:‏ اللهم أنت ربي، لا إله إلا أنت ، خلقتني وأنا عبدك، وأنا على عهدك ووعدك ما استطعت أعوذ بك من شر ما صنعت أبوء لك بنعمتك علي، وأبوء بذنبي، فاغفر لي فإنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، من قالها من النهار موقنا بها، فمات من يومه قبل أن يمسي، فهو من أهل الجنة، ومن قالها من الليل وهو موقن بها فمات قبل أن يصبح، فهو من أهل الجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (1)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1875
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 7
Sahih al-Bukhari 7182

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) `Utba bin Abi Waqqas said to his brother Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, "The son of the slave girl of Zam`a is from me, so take him into your custody." So in the year of Conquest of Mecca, Sa`d took him and said. (This is) my brother's son whom my brother has asked me to take into my custody." `Abd bin Zam`a got up before him and said, (He is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on my father's bed." So they both submitted their case before Allah's Apostle. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! This boy is the son of my brother and he entrusted him to me." `Abd bin Zam`a said, "This boy is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on the bed of my father." Allah's Apostle said, "The boy is for you, O `Abd bin Zam`a!" Then Allah's Apostle further said, "The child is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer," He then said to Sauda bint Zam`a, "Veil (screen) yourself before him," when he saw the child's resemblance to `Utba. The boy did not see her again till he met Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ مِنِّي فَاقْبِضْهُ إِلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عَامُ الْفَتْحِ أَخَذَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَخِي، قَدْ كَانَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ فِيهِ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فَقَالَ أَخِي وَابْنُ وَلِيدَةِ أَبِي، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏.‏ فَتَسَاوَقَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أَخِي، كَانَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ فِيهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وَابْنُ وَلِيدَةِ أَبِي، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ، وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِسَوْدَةَ بِنْتِ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏ احْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ ‏"‏، لِمَا رَأَى مِنْ شَبَهِهِ بِعُتْبَةَ، فَمَا رَآهَا حَتَّى لَقِيَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7182
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf told him that once a poor woman fell ill and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was told of her illness, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to visit poor people frequently and ask after them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Let me know if she dies." Her bier was brought out at night- time and they did not want to wake up the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. In the morning the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was told what had happened to her and he said, "Didn't I tell you to let me know if she died?" They replied, "Messenger of Allah, we did not want to wake you up and make you come out in the night." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out and formed everyone into rows by her grave and said "Allah is greater" four times.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مِسْكِينَةً مَرِضَتْ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - بِمَرَضِهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَتْ فَآذِنُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخُرِجَ بِجَنَازَتِهَا لَيْلاً فَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخْبِرَ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ آمُرْكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذِنُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْرِجَكَ لَيْلاً وَنُوقِظَكَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَفَّ بِالنَّاسِ عَلَى قَبْرِهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 537

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd al-Malik ibn Qurayr from Muhammad ibn Sirin that a man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, "I was racing a friend on horseback towards a narrow mountain trail and we killed a gazelle accidently and we were in ihram. What is your opinion?" Umar said to a man by his side, "Come, so that you and I may make an assessment." They decided on a female goat for him, and the man turned away saying, "This amir al-muminin cannot even make an assessment in the case of a gazelle until he calls a man to decide with him." Umar overheard the man's words and called him and asked him, "Do you recite surat al-Ma'ida?" and he said, "No." He said, "Then do you recognize this man who has taken the decision with me?" and he said, "No." He said, "If you had told me that you did recite surat al-Ma'ida, I would have dealt you a blow." Then he said, "Allah the Blessed, the Exalted says in His Book, 'as shall be judged by two men of justice among you, a sacrificial animal to reach the Kaba' (Sura 5 ayat 95), and this is Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ قُرَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْرَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي فَرَسَيْنِ نَسْتَبِقُ إِلَى ثُغْرَةِ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَأَصَبْنَا ظَبْيًا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمَانِ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِرَجُلٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ تَعَالَ حَتَّى أَحْكُمَ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَكَمَا عَلَيْهِ بِعَنْزٍ فَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَحْكُمَ فِي ظَبْىٍ حَتَّى دَعَا رَجُلاً يَحْكُمُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ عُمَرُ قَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ هَلْ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ تَعْرِفُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي حَكَمَ مَعِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتَنِي أَنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ لأَوْجَعْتُكَ ضَرْبًا ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏}‏ وَهَذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 240
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 938

Yahya related. to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman told him from Habiba bint Sahl al-Ansari that she had been the wife of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out for the dawn prayer, and found Habiba bint Sahl at his door in the darkness. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to her, "Who is this?" She said, "I am Habiba bint Sahl, Messenger of Allah." He said, "What do you want?" She said, "That Thabit ibn Qays and I separate." When her husband, Thabit ibn Qays came, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "This is Habiba bint Sahl. She mentioned what Allah willed that she mention." Habiba said, "Messenger of Allah, all that he has given me is with me!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to Thabit ibn Qays, "Take it from her," and he took it from her, and she stayed in the house of her family.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَنْ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الصُّبْحِ فَوَجَدَ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ سَهْلٍ عِنْدَ بَابِهِ فِي الْغَلَسِ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ سَهْلٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ أَنَا وَلاَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏ لِزَوْجِهَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ زَوْجُهَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذِهِ حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ سَهْلٍ قَدْ ذَكَرَتْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ حَبِيبَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُلُّ مَا أَعْطَانِي عِنْدِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ خُذْ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا وَجَلَسَتْ فِي بَيْتِ أَهْلِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1187
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4680
Usaid bin Zubair Al-Ansari, who was one of Banu Harithah narrated that:
there was the governor of Al-Yamamah, and Marwan wrote to him saying that Mu'awiyah had written to him, saying that any man who had something stolen from him had more right to it wherever he found it. Then Marwan wrote saying that to me (Usaid). I wrote to Marwan saying that the Prophet had ruled that if the one who bought it from the one who stole it is ot guilty of anything (and did not realize that it was stolen goods), then the owner has the choice: If he wishes, he may buy it from the one who bought it from the thief, or if he wishes he may go after the thief. Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman also passed judgment along these lines. Marwan sent my letter to Mu'awiyah, and Mu'awiyah wrote to Marwan (saying): 'Neither you nor Usaid are in a position to tell me what to do, rather I am the one who tells you what to do because I am superior in rank to you, so do what I tell you.' Marwan sent the letter of Mu'awiyah to me, and I said: I will not judge according to Mu'awiyah's opinion as long as I am the governor."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ ذُؤَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، وَلَقَدْ، أَخْبَرَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، ثُمَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ عَامِلاً عَلَى الْيَمَامَةِ وَأَنَّ مَرْوَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ سُرِقَ مِنْهُ سَرِقَةٌ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا حَيْثُ وَجَدَهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْوَانُ إِلَىَّ فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِأَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا مِنَ الَّذِي سَرَقَهَا غَيْرُ مُتَّهَمٍ يُخَيَّرُ سَيِّدُهَا فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ الَّذِي سُرِقَ مِنْهُ بِثَمَنِهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ اتَّبَعَ سَارِقَهُ ثُمَّ قَضَى بِذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ فَبَعَثَ مَرْوَانُ بِكِتَابِي إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَكَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ أَنْتَ وَلاَ أُسَيْدٌ تَقْضِيَانِ عَلَىَّ وَلَكِنِّي أَقْضِي فِيمَا وُلِّيتُ عَلَيْكُمَا فَأَنْفِذْ لِمَا أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ مَرْوَانُ بِكِتَابِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَقْضِي بِهِ مَا وُلِّيتُ بِمَا قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4680
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4684
Sahih Muslim 1885 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up among them (his Companions) to deliver his sermon in which he told them that Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of acts. A man stood up and said:

Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I am killed in the way of Allah, my sins will be blotted out from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you were patient and sincere and you always fought facing the enemy, never turming your back upon him. Then he added: What have you said (now)? (Wishing to have further assurance from him for his satisfaction), he asked (again): Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah, all my sins will be obliterated from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it you were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never turning your back upon him, (all your lapses would be forgiven) except debt. Gabriel has told me this.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الأَعْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنْ قُتِلْتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَتُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1885a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2479 a

Ibn 'Umar reported that when a person saw anything in sleep during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) he narrated it to Allah's Messenger, and I also had a longing that I should also see in a dream something which I should narrate to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and I was at that time an unmarried young man. I was sleeping in the mosque during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tl) at I saw in a dream as if two Angels have taken hold of me and they have carried me to the fire, and, lo, it was built like the easing of a well and had two pillars like those of a well; and, lo, there were people in it whom I knew and I cried out:

I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire; I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire. Then another Angel joined the two others, and said unto me: You need not fear I narrated this dream to llafsa and she narrated it to Allah's Messenger, whereupon Allah's Apostle said: Worthy is this man Abdullah, O that he would pray at night, and Silim added that Abdullah afterwards slept only but for a small part of the night.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدٍ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ، الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى رُؤْيَا قَصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَرَى رُؤْيَا أَقُصُّهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا عَزَبًا وَكُنْتُ أَنَامُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ فِي النَّوْمِ كَأَنَّ مَلَكَيْنِ أَخَذَانِي فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ وَإِذَا لَهَا قَرْنَانِ كَقَرْنَىِ الْبِئْرِ وَإِذَا فِيهَا نَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمْ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيَهُمَا مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ لِي لَمْ تُرَعْ ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَنَامُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2479a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6057
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3268

Narrated `Aisha:

Magic was worked on the Prophet so that he began to fancy that he was doing a thing which he was not actually doing. One day he invoked (Allah) for a long period and then said, "I feel that Allah has inspired me as how to cure myself. Two persons came to me (in my dream) and sat, one by my head and the other by my feet. One of them asked the other, "What is the ailment of this man?" The other replied, 'He has been bewitched" The first asked, 'Who has bewitched him?' The other replied, 'Lubaid bin Al-A'sam.' The first one asked, 'What material has he used?' The other replied, 'A comb, the hair gathered on it, and the outer skin of the pollen of the male date-palm.' The first asked, 'Where is that?' The other replied, 'It is in the well of Dharwan.' " So, the Prophet went out towards the well and then returned and said to me on his return, "Its date-palms (the date-palms near the well) are like the heads of the devils." I asked, "Did you take out those things with which the magic was worked?" He said, "No, for I have been cured by Allah and I am afraid that this action may spread evil amongst the people." Later on the well was filled up with earth.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ سُحِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ هِشَامٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ وَوَعَاهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ سُحِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَمَا يَفْعَلُهُ، حَتَّى كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ دَعَا وَدَعَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَعَرْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا فِيهِ شِفَائِي أَتَانِي رَجُلاَنِ، فَقَعَدَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِلآخَرِ مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي مَاذَا قَالَ فِي مُشُطٍ وَمُشَاقَةٍ وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةٍ ذَكَرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذَرْوَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ حِينَ رَجَعَ ‏"‏ نَخْلُهَا كَأَنَّهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَخْرَجْتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ شَفَانِي اللَّهُ، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يُثِيرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ شَرًّا، ثُمَّ دُفِنَتِ الْبِئْرُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3268
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4304

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Mecca). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet). When Usama interceded for her with Allah's Apostle, the color of the face of Allah's Apostle changed and he said, "Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?" Usama said, "O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah's Forgiveness for me." So in the afternoon, Allah's Apostle got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, "Amma ba'du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah's) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut her hand." Then Allah's Apostle gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. `Aisha said, "That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ، فَفَزِعَ قَوْمُهَا إِلَى أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ يَسْتَشْفِعُونَهُ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فِيهَا تَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُكَلِّمُنِي فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أُسَامَةُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَشِيُّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ النَّاسَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمِ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ، فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهَا، فَحَسُنَتْ تَوْبَتُهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَتَزَوَّجَتْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأَرْفَعُ حَاجَتَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4304
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 337
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 597
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2490
Anas bin Malik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said “Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan, sister of Umm Sulaim, narrated to me that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) took a mid day nap with them. He then awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws), what made you laugh?” He replied “I saw some people who ere sailing in the midst of the sea like kings on thrones. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) beseech Allaah that He may put me among them. He replied “You will be among them.” She said “He then slept and awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws), what made you laugh? He replied as he said in the first reply. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) beseech Allaah that HE may put me amongst them. He replied “You will be among the first. Then ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit married her and sailed on the sea on an expedition and took her with him. When he returned, a riding beast was brought near her to ride, but it threw her down. Her neck was broken and she died.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ، أُخْتُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ قَوْمًا مِمَّنْ يَرْكَبُ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2490
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2484
Sahih Muslim 218 a

It is reported on the authority of 'Imran that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Seventy thousand people of my Ummah would be admitted into Paradise without rendering any account. They (the companions) said: Who would be of those (fortunate persons)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Those who do not cauterise and practise charm, but repose trust in their Lord, 'Ukkasha then stood up and said: Supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Thou art one among them He (the narrator) said: A man stood up and said: Apostle of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. He (the Holy Prophet said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you (in this matter).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سِيرِينَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَكْتَوُونَ وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 218a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 430
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3883

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: spells, charms and love-potions are polytheism.

I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said:

That was just the work of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to say as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تَقْذِفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ يَرْقِينِي فَإِذَا رَقَانِي سَكَنَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَاكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا كَفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3883
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3874
Mishkat al-Masabih 897
Ma'dan b. Talha said:
I met Thauban the client of God’s Messenger and asked him to tell me something I should do for which God would bring me into paradise. He gave no reply, so I asked him again, and when he still gave no reply I asked him a third time. He then said that he had asked God’s Messenger about that and received the reply, “Make frequent prostration before God, for you will not make one prostration without God raising you a degree because of it and removing a sin from you because of it.” Ma'dan said that he met Abud Darda’ later, and that when he asked him he received a reply similar to that given by Thauban. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقلت: أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ أَعْمَلُهُ يُدْخِلُنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «عَلَيْكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ لِلَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْكَ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً» . قَالَ مَعْدَانُ: ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِي ثَوْبَانُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 897
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 321
Mishkat al-Masabih 1882
Abu Dharr said that he came with his stick in his hand and asked ‘Uthman for permission to enter and this was granted. ‘Uthman then told Ka‘b that ‘Abd ar-Rahman had died leaving some property and asked what he thought about it. When he replied that if he had given what was due to God on it there was no harm in it, Abu Dharr raised his stick and struck Ka'b and said he had heard God’s messenger say, “If I had a quantity of gold equivalent to this mountain which I could spend and have accepted from me, I would not like to leave six uqiyas behind me.” He then adjured ‘Uthman three times to tell him if he had not heard him, and he replied that he had. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَبِيَدِهِ عَصَاهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ: يَا كَعْبُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ مَالًا فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فَلَا بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ. فَرَفَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَصَاهُ فَضَرَبَ كَعْبًا وَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا أُحِبُّ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي هَذَا الْجَبَلَ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ وَيُتَقَبَّلُ مِنِّي أَذَرُ خَلْفِي مِنْهُ سِتَّ أَوَاقِيَّ» . أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ يَا عُثْمَانُ أَسَمِعْتَهُ؟ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ: نعم. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1882
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 109
Mishkat al-Masabih 5856
Abu Huraira told that Abu Jahl said, "Does Muhammad rub his face in the dust among you?" and that when he was told that he did he said, "I swear by al-Lat and al-`Uzza that if I see him do that I will tramp on his neck." He then came to God's messenger when he was praying with the purpose of tramping on his neck, but all of a sudden, he was sitting back on his heels and warding off something with his hands. He was asked what was the matter with him and replied, "Between him and me there are a trench of fire, something which causes terror, and wings." God's messenger said, "If he had come near me the angels would have snatched him limb by limb." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ: هَلْ يُعَفِّرُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَجْهَهُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ؟ فَقِيلَ: نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ: وَاللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَأَطَأَنَّ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي - زَعَمَ لِيَطَأَ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ - فَمَا فَجِئَهُمْ مِنْهُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَنْكُصُ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَيَتَّقِي بِيَدَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَالك؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ لَخَنْدَقًا مِنْ نَارٍ وَهَوْلًا وَأَجْنِحَةً. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ دَنَا مِنِّي لَاخْتَطَفَتْهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عُضْواً عُضْواً» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5856
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 114
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 728
Anas said that the Prophet (saws) visited a sick man who had withered from sickness to such an extent that he could be compared to a bridling whose feathers had been plucked out. The Prophet (saws) said to him, "Make supplication for health." So, he began to supplicate Allah, " O Allah whatever punishment you intend to give me in the hereafter, give it to me here, in this life". The Prophet (saws) said, "Subhan Allah! You are not able to bear that. Why did you not make this supplication?:
O Allah, grant us what is good in this world and what is good in the hereafter, and save us from the chastisement of the fire." Then the Prophet (saws) made a supplication for him and Allah, the Mighty, the Gracious, gave him cure from sickness.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلَ، قُلْتُ لِحُمَيْدٍ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، دَخَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ قَدْ جَهِدَ مِنَ الْمَرَضِ، فَكَأَنَّهُ فَرْخٌ مَنْتُوفٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ بِشَيْءٍ أَوْ سَلْهُ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَنْتَ مُعَذِّبِي بِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، فَعَجِّلْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ، أَوَ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُوا، أَلاَ قُلْتَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً، وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً، وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ‏؟‏ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَشَفَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 728
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 728
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
I bought some oil in the market and when I had taken it (from the seller), a man met me and offered to give me a good profit for it. Then, when I was about to finalize the deal with him, a man caught hold of my forearm from behind. So I turned and found that he was Zaib bin Thabit (RA). He said, "Do not sell it in the place where you have bought it, till you take it to your dwelling. This is because Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade that commodities to be sold in the place where they were bought, till the traders take them to their dwellings." [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud; this wording is from Abu Dawud. Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { اِبْتَعْتُ زَيْتاً فِي اَلسُّوقِ, فَلَمَّا اِسْتَوْجَبْتُهُ لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ فَأَعْطَانِي بِهِ رِبْحاً حَسَناً، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عَلَى يَدِ اَلرَّجُلِ، فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي بِذِرَاعِي، فَالْتَفَتُّ, فَإِذَا هُوَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ, فَقَالَ: لَا تَبِعْهُ حَيْثُ اِبْتَعْتَهُ حَتَّى تَحُوزَهُ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ; فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-نَهَى أَنْ تُبَاعَ اَلسِّلَعُ حَيْثُ تُبْتَاعُ, حَتَّى يَحُوزَهَا اَلتُّجَّارُ إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ وَالْحَاكِمُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 805
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 802
Mishkat al-Masabih 299
Abu Darda’ reported God’s messenger as saying, “I shall be the first to be permitted to prostrate himself on the day of resurrection, and I shall be the first to be permitted to raise his head. I shall then look at what is in front of me and recognise my people among the peoples; and I shall do the same behind me, on my right hand and on my left.” A man asked, “How will you recognise your people among the peoples from Noah’s time onwards?” and he replied, “They will have white faces, arms and legs owing to the mark of ablution, no others being like that. I shall recognise them because they will be given their books in their right hands, and I shall recognise them with their offspring running before them.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن أبي الدَّرْدَاء قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: (أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ أَنْ يرفع رَأسه فَأنْظر إِلَى بَيْنَ يَدِي فَأَعْرِفُ أُمَّتِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِي مِثْلُ ذَلِك وَعَن شمَالي مثل ذَلِك ". فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ أُمَّتَكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ نُوحٍ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قَالَ: «هُمْ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلُونَ مِنْ أَثَرِ الْوُضُوءِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ كَذَلِكَ غَيْرَهُمْ وَأَعْرِفُهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يُؤْتونَ كتبهمْ بأيمانهم وأعرفهم يسْعَى بَين أَيْديهم ذُرِّيتهمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 299
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 451
Abu Huraira said:
God’s messenger met me when I was sexually defiled, took my hand and I walked with him. When he sat down I withdrew, and after I had gone home and washed I came back and found the Prophet still seated. He asked, “Where have you been, Abu Huraira?” I told him, and he said, “Glory be to God! The believer does not become impure.” This is Bukhari's wording and Muslim has something to the same effect, but after “I told him” he adds: I said to him, “You met me when I was sexually defiled, and I did not like to sit with you till I had washed.” Bukhari has the same in another version.
عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فمشيت مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَعَدَ فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الرَّحْلَ فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَقَالَ: «أَيْنَ كُنْتَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة» فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَا يَنْجَسُ» . هَذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ وَلِمُسْلِمٍ مَعْنَاهُ وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: لَقَدْ لَقِيتَنِي وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُجَالِسَكَ حَتَّى أَغْتَسِلَ. وَكَذَا البُخَارِيّ فِي رِوَايَة أُخْرَى
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 451
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 155
Mishkat al-Masabih 2452
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying that if anyone is afflicted by much care he should say, “O God, I am Thy servant, the son of Thy servant, the son of Thy handmaid, and at Thy disposal; my forelock is in Thy hand; Thy judgment is effective regarding me; just concerning me is Thy decree; I ask Thee by every name Thou hast by which Thou hast called Thyself, or sent down in Thy Book, or taught any of Thy creatures, or kept to Thyself in the hidden place of the unseen, to make the Qur’an the Spring of my heart and the means of clearing away my care and grief.” He declared that no one had ever said it without God removing his grief and giving him joy instead of it. Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ كَثُرَ هَمُّهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ وَفِي قَبْضَتِكَ نَاصِيَتِي بِيَدِكَ مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤُكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ سَمَّيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ أَوْ أَنْزَلْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ أَوْ عَلَّمْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ أَلْهَمْتَ عِبَادَكَ أَوِ اسْتَأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي مَكْنُونِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ الْقُرْآنَ رَبِيعَ قلبِي وجِلاء هَمِّي وغَمِّي مَا قَالَهَا عَبْدٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا أَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ غمه وأبدله فرجا ". رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2452
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 221
Mishkat al-Masabih 2476
'Imran b. Husain told of the Prophet asking his father, “How many gods do you worship to-day, Husain?” His father replied, “Seven, six in the earth and one in heaven.” He asked, “Which of them do you take account of regarding your hopes and your fears?” On receiving his reply that it was the one in heaven, he said, “If you were to accept Islam, Husain, I would teach you two phrases which would benefit you.” When Husain accepted Islam" he asked God’s messenger to teach him the two phrases he had promised him, and he told him to say, “O God, direct me in the right way and deliver me from the evil within myself.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عمرانَ بنِ حُصينٍ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لأبي: «يَا حُصَيْن كم تعبد الْيَوْم إِلَهًا؟» قَالَ أَبِي: سَبْعَةً: سِتًّا فِي الْأَرْضِ وواحداً فِي السَّماءِ قَالَ: «فَأَيُّهُمْ تَعُدُّ لِرَغْبَتِكَ وَرَهْبَتِكَ؟» قَالَ: الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: «يَا حُصَيْنُ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَّمْتُكَ كَلِمَتَيْنِ تَنْفَعَانِكَ» قَالَ: فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ حُصينٌ قَالَ: يَا رسولَ الله علِّمني الكلمتينِ اللَّتينِ وَعَدتنِي فَقَالَ: «قل اللَّهُمَّ أَلْهِمْنِي رُشْدِي وَأَعِذْنِي مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2476
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 244
Sahih Muslim 800 a

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon (him) asked me to recite the Qur'an. He said: Messenger of Allah, (how) should I recite to you whereas it has been sent down to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I desire to hear it from someone else. So I recited Surat al-Nisa' till I reached the verse: How then shall it be when We shall bring from every people a witness and bring you against them as a witness?" (verse 41). I lifted my head or a person touched me in my side, and so I lifted my head and saw his tears falling (from the Holy Prophet's eyes).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَفْصٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَشْتَهِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ النِّسَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْتُ ‏{‏ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي أَوْ غَمَزَنِي رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَرَأَيْتُ دُمُوعَهُ تَسِيلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 800a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 295
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1750
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 801 a

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

I was in Hims when some of the people asked me to recite the Qur'an to them. So I recited Surah Yusuf to them. One of the persons among the people said: By Allah, this is not how it has been sent down. I said: Woe upon you! By Allah, I recited it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said to me: You have (recited) it well. I was talking with him (the man who objected to my recitation) that I sensed the smell of wine from him. So I said to him. Do you drink wine and belie the Book (of Allah)? You would not depart till I would whip you. So I lashed him according to the prescribed punishment (for the offence of drinking wine).
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِحِمْصَ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ اقْرَأْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَاللَّهِ مَا هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَيْحَكَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ أَحْسَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا أُكَلِّمُهُ إِذْ وَجَدْتُ مِنْهُ رِيحَ الْخَمْرِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَتَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ وَتُكَذِّبُ بِالْكِتَابِ لاَ تَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَجْلِدَكَ - قَالَ - فَجَلَدْتُهُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 801a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 298
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1753
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1067

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily there would arise from my Ummah after me or soon after me a group (of people) who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey, and they would never come back to it. They would be the worst among the creation and the creatures. Ibn Samit (one of the narrators) said: I met Rafi' b. 'Amr Ghifari, the brother of Al-Hakam Ghifari and I said: What is this hadith that I heard from Abu Dharr, i. e. so and so? and then I narrated that hadith to him and said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - أَوْ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - قَوْمٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَلاَقِيمَهُمْ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَقِيتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيَّ أَخَا الْحَكَمِ الْغِفَارِيِّ قُلْتُ مَا حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1067
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1083

Zuhri reported that (once) the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one Month. Zuhri said that 'Urwa narrated to him from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that she said:

When twenty-nine nights were over, which I had counted, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me (he came to me first of all). I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not come to us for a month, whereas you have come after twenty nine days which I have counted. Whereupon he said: The month may also consist of twenty-nine days.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْسَمَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ شَهْرًا - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ - فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَضَتْ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً أَعُدُّهُنَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَتْ بَدَأَ بِي - فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ أَقْسَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا وَإِنَّكَ دَخَلْتَ مِنْ تِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَعُدُّهُنَّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1083
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1869
It was narrated that:
Abu Bakr bin Abu Jahm bin Sukhair Al-Adawi said: “I heard Fathima bint Qais say: 'The Messenger of Allah said to me: “When you become lawful, tell me.” So I told him.' Then Muawiyah, Abu Jahm bin Sukhair and Usamah bin Zaid proposed marriage to her. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for Muawiyah, he is a poor man who has no money. As from Abu Jahm he is a man who habitually beats woman. But Usamah (is good).' She gestured with her hand, saying: 'Usamah, Usamah!?' The Messenger of Allah said to her: 'Obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger is better for you.' She said: 'So I married him and I was pleased with him.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ بْنِ صُخَيْرٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، تَقُولُ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَآذَنَتْهُ فَخَطَبَهَا مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ بْنُ صُخَيْرٍ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَرَجُلٌ تَرِبٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَأَمَّا أَبُو الْجَهْمِ فَرَجُلٌ ضَرَّابٌ لِلنِّسَاءِ وَلَكِنْ أُسَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بِيَدِهَا هَكَذَا أُسَامَةُ أُسَامَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ طَاعَةُ اللَّهِ وَطَاعَةُ رَسُولِهِ خَيْرٌ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَتَزَوَّجْتُهُ فَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1869
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1869
Sunan Ibn Majah 2205
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"I was with the Prophet (SAW) on a military campaign, and he said to me: 'Will you sell this camel of yours for a Dinar?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is yours when I get to Al-Madinah.' He said: 'Then sell it for two Dinar, may Allah forgive you.' And he kept increasing the price for me, saying: 'May Allah forgive you,' each time, until the amount reached twenty Dinar. When I came to Al-Madinah, I took hold of the camel's head and brought it to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'O Bilal, give him twenty Dinar from the spoils of war.' And he said: 'Take your camel away and go to your people with it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُ نَاضِحَكَ هَذَا بِدِينَارٍ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ نَاضِحُكُمْ إِذَا أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَبِيعُهُ بِدِينَارَيْنِ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَزِيدُنِي دِينَارًا دِينَارًا وَيَقُولُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ دِينَارٍ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ أَخَذْتُ بِرَأْسِ النَّاضِحِ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ أَعْطِهِ مِنَ الْعَيْبَةِ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْ بِنَاضِحِكَ وَاذْهَبْ بِهِ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2205
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2205
Sunan Ibn Majah 3303
It was narrated that Anas said:
“Umm Sulaim sent with me a basket of fresh dates for the Messenger of Allah (saw), but I did not find him, as he had just gone out to a freed slave of his who had invited him and made food for him. I came to him and he was eating, and he called me to eat with him. He (the freed slave) had served him Tharid with meat and gourd, and he liked the gourd, so I started to collect the (pieces of) gourd and put them near him. When he had eaten he went back to him house and I put the basket (of dates) before him, and he started to eat them and share them, until he finished the last of them.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَتْ مَعِي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ بِمِكْتَلٍ فِيهِ رُطَبٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ وَخَرَجَ قَرِيبًا إِلَى مَوْلًى لَهُ دَعَاهُ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَأْكُلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَانِي لآكُلَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَصَنَعَ ثَرِيدَةً بِلَحْمٍ وَقَرْعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا هُوَ يُعْجِبُهُ الْقَرْعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَجْمَعُهُ فَأُدْنِيهِ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا طَعِمْنَا مِنْهُ رَجَعَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ وَوَضَعْتُ الْمِكْتَلَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَأْكُلُ وَيَقْسِمُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3303
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3303
Sunan Ibn Majah 1053
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“I was with the Prophet (saw), and a man came to him and said: ‘Last night while I was sleeping, I saw that I was praying towards the base of a tree. I recited (an Ayah of) prostration and prostrated, and the tree prostrated when I did, and I heard it saying: Allahummah-tut anni biha wizran, waktub li biha ajran, waj’al-ha li ‘indaka dhukhran (O Allah, reduce my burden of sin thereby, reward me for it and store it for me with You).’ Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I saw the Prophet (saw) recite (an Ayah of) prostration and then prostrate, and I heard him saying in his prostration something like that which the man had told him the tree said.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ يَا حَسَنُ أَخْبَرَنِي جَدُّكَ، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْبَارِحَةَ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ كَأَنِّي أُصَلِّي إِلَى أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ فَسَجَدْتُ فَسَجَدَتِ الشَّجَرَةُ لِسُجُودِي فَسَمِعْتُهَا تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ احْطُطْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا وَاكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا أَجْرًا وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا.‏
قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَرَأَ السَّجْدَةَ فَسَجَدَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَهُ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1053
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 251
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1053
Sunan Ibn Majah 1619
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Prophet (SAW) used to seek refuge using the following words: ‘Adhhibil-ba’s, Rabbin-nas, washfi Antash-shafi, la shifa’a illa shifa’uka, shifa’an la yughadiru saqaman (Take away the affliction, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer and there is no healing that leaves no sickness).’ When the Prophet (SAW) fell sick with the sickness that would be his last, I took his hand and wiped it over his body and recited these words. He withdrew his hand from mine and said: ‘O Allah, forgive me and let me meet the exalted companions (i.e., those who occupy high positions in Paradise).’ Those were the last words of his that I heard.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَمْسَحُهُ وَأَقُولُهَا ‏.‏ فَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ: ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ هَذَا آخِرَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ كَلاَمِهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1619
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1619
Musnad Ahmad 410
‘Ata` bin Farrookh, the freed slave of the Qurashis, narrated that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) bought some land from a man and the man did not seek payment for it. Then he met him and he said to him:
What prevented you from coming and taking your money? He said: You were unfair to me; I never met anyone but he blamed me. `Uthman said: Is this the reason? He said: Yes. ‘Uthman said: Then choose between your land or your money. Then `Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, admitted to Paradise a man who was easygoing in buying and selling, when paying off debt and when asking for a debt that was owed to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، مَوْلَى الْقُرَشِيِّينَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اشْتَرَى مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَرْضًا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَقِيَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا مَنَعَكَ مِنْ قَبْضِ مَالِكَ قَالَ إِنَّكَ غَبَنْتَنِي فَمَا أَلْقَى مِنْ النَّاسِ أَحَدًا إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَلُومُنِي قَالَ أَوَ ذَلِكَ يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاخْتَرْ بَيْنَ أَرْضِكَ وَمَالِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلًا كَانَ سَهْلًا مُشْتَرِيًا وَبَائِعًا وَقَاضِيًا وَمُقْتَضِيًا‏.‏
Grade: A hadeeth that is Hasan because of corroborating evidence]. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 410
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 12

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Beware of meat. It has addictiveness like the addictiveness of wine."

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab saw Jabir ibn Abdullah carrying some meat. He said, "What is this?" He said, "Amir al- muminin. We desired meat and I bought some meat for a dirham." Umar said, "Does one of you want to fill his belly apart from his neighbour or nephew? How can you overlook this ayat? 'You squandered your good things in the life of this world and sought comfort in them.' " (Sura 46 ayat 20).

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَدْرَكَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَمَعَهُ حِمَالُ لَحْمٍ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَرِمْنَا إِلَى اللَّحْمِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِدِرْهَمٍ لَحْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَا يُرِيدُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَطْوِيَ بَطْنَهُ عَنْ جَارِهِ أَوِ ابْنِ عَمِّهِ أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ عَنْكُمْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أَذْهَبْتُمْ طَيِّبَاتِكُمْ فِي حَيَاتِكُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَاسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهَا ‏}
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1710
Sahih al-Bukhari 4620

Narrated Anas:

The alcoholic drink which was spilled was Al-Fadikh. I used to offer alcoholic drinks to the people at the residence of Abu Talha. Then the order of prohibiting Alcoholic drinks was revealed, and the Prophet ordered somebody to announce that: Abu Talha said to me, "Go out and see what this voice (this announcement ) is." I went out and (on coming back) said, "This is somebody announcing that alcoholic beverages have been prohibited." Abu Talha said to me, "Go and spill it (i.e. the wine)," Then it (alcoholic drinks) was seen flowing through the streets of Medina. At that time the wine was Al-Fadikh. The people said, "Some people (Muslims) were killed (during the battle of Uhud) while wine was in their stomachs." So Allah revealed: "On those who believe and do good deeds there is no blame for what they ate (in the past)." (5.93)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ الْخَمْرَ، الَّتِي أُهْرِيقَتِ الْفَضِيخُ‏.‏ وَزَادَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَبِي النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ كُنْتُ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ فِي مَنْزِلِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَنَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُ الْخَمْرِ، فَأَمَرَ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ اخْرُجْ فَانْظُرْ مَا هَذَا الصَّوْتُ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي أَلاَ إِنَّ الْخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي اذْهَبْ فَأَهْرِقْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَرَتْ فِي سِكَكِ الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ خَمْرُهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْفَضِيخَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ قُتِلَ قَوْمٌ وَهْىَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جُنَاحٌ فِيمَا طَعِمُوا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4620
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 144
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4733

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith in Mecca Once I made a sword for Al-`Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi. When I went to demand its price, he said, "I will not give it to you till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah make you die and then bring you to life again." He said, "If Allah should make me die and then resurrect me and I would have wealth and children." So Allah revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and (yet) says I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent?' (19.77- 78)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَيْنًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَعَمِلْتُ لِلْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلِ السَّهْمِيِّ سَيْفًا، فَجِئْتُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ فَقَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أَكْفُرُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يُمِيتَكَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُحْيِيَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذَا أَمَاتَنِي اللَّهُ ثُمَّ بَعَثَنِي، وَلِي مَالٌ وَوَلَدٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا * أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْدًا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَوْثِقًا‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ سَيْفًا وَلاَ مَوْثِقًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4733
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 255
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 257
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4734

Narrated Masruq:

Khabbab said, "During the pre-lslamic period, I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi bin Wail owed me a debt." So Khabbab went to him to demand the debt. He said, "I will not give you (your due) till you disbelieve in Muhammad." Khabbab said, "By Allah, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah makes you die and then resurrects you." Al-Asi said, "So leave me till I die and then be resurrected, for I will be given wealth and children whereupon I will pay you your debt." So this Verse was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and, (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children.' (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الضُّحَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَيْنًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ لِي دَيْنٌ عَلَى الْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلٍ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ يَتَقَاضَاهُ، فَقَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَكْفُرُ حَتَّى يُمِيتَكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَرْنِي حَتَّى أَمُوتَ ثُمَّ أُبْعَثَ، فَسَوْفَ أُوتَى مَالاً وَوَلَدًا، فَأَقْضِيكَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4734
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 256
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4828, 4829

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet), I never saw Allah's Apostle laughing loudly enough to enable me to see his uvula, but he used to smile only. And whenever he saw clouds or winds, signs of deep concern would appear on his face. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! When people see clouds they usually feel happy, hoping that it would rain, while I see that when you see clouds, one could notice signs of dissatisfaction on your face." He said, "O `Aisha! What is the guarantee for me that there will be no punishment in it, since some people were punished with a wind? Verily, some people saw (received) the punishment, but (while seeing the cloud) they said, 'This cloud will give us rain.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا حَتَّى أَرَى مِنْهُ لَهَوَاتِهِ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَتَبَسَّمُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَأَى غَيْمًا أَوْ رِيحًا عُرِفَ فِي وَجْهِهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْغَيْمَ فَرِحُوا، رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ الْمَطَرُ، وَأَرَاكَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ عُرِفَ فِي وَجْهِكَ الْكَرَاهِيَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ مَا يُؤْمِنِّي أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ عُذِّبَ قَوْمٌ بِالرِّيحِ، وَقَدْ رَأَى قَوْمٌ الْعَذَابَ فَقَالُوا ‏{‏هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4828, 4829
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 350
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4906

Narrated Musa bin `Uqba:

`Abdullah bin Al-Fadl told me that Anas bin Malik said, "I was much grieve over those who had been killed in the Battle of Al-Harra. When Zaid bin Arqarr heard of my intense grief (over the killed Ansar), he wrote a letter to me saying that he heard Allah's Apostle saying, O Allah! Forgive the Ansar and the Ansar children. The subnarrator, Ibn Al-Fadl, is not sure whether the Prophet also said, And their grand-children." Some of those who were present, asked Anas (about Zaid). He said, "He (Zaid) is the one about whom Allah's Apostle said, 'He is the one whose sound hearing Allah testified.'

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ حَزِنْتُ عَلَى مَنْ أُصِيبَ بِالْحَرَّةِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ وَبَلَغَهُ شِدَّةُ حُزْنِي يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَلأَبْنَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ـ وَشَكَّ ابْنُ الْفَضْلِ فِي أَبْنَاءِ أَبْنَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ ـ فَسَأَلَ أَنَسًا بَعْضُ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا الَّذِي أَوْفَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بِأُذُنِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4906
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 426
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4990

Narrated Al-Bara:

There was revealed: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.' (4.95) The Prophet said, "Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot)."' Then he said, "Write: 'Not equal are those Believers who sit..", and at that time `Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?" So, instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.' (4.95)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْعُ لِي زَيْدًا وَلْيَجِئْ بِاللَّوْحِ وَالدَّوَاةِ وَالْكَتِفِ ـ أَوِ الْكَتِفِ وَالدَّوَاةِ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ ‏"‏ وَخَلْفَ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَمْرُو بْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي فَإِنِّي رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَنَزَلَتْ مَكَانَهَا ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏}‏ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4990
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 512
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6348

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle was healthy, he used to say, "No prophet dies till he is shown his place in Paradise, and then he is given the option (to live or die)." So when death approached him(during his illness), and while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while, and when he recovered, he fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, "O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions (see Qur'an 4:69)," I said, "So, he does not choose us." Then I realized that it was the application of the statement he used to relate to us when he was healthy. So that was his last utterance (before he died), i.e. "O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فِي رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ ‏"‏ لَنْ يُقْبَضَ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ حَتَّى يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ يُخَيَّرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ بِهِ وَرَأْسُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي، غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَأَشْخَصَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّقْفِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا لاَ يَخْتَارُنَا، وَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا، وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ آخِرَ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6348
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6571

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, 'O Lord, I have found it full.' Allah will say, 'Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).' On that, the man will say, 'Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?" I saw Allah's Apostle (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ كَبْوًا، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا‏.‏ أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ تَسْخَرُ مِنِّي، أَوْ تَضْحَكُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، وَكَانَ يُقَالُ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6571
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6823

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was with the Prophet a man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed a legally punishable sin; please inflict the legal punishment on me'.' The Prophet did not ask him what he had done. Then the time for the prayer became due and the man offered prayer along with the Prophet , and when the Prophet had finished his prayer, the man again got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed a legally punishable sin; please inflict the punishment on me according to Allah's Laws." The Prophet said, "Haven't you prayed with us?' He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Allah has forgiven your sin." or said, "....your legally punishable sin."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الْكِلاَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ عَنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا، فَأَقِمْ فِيَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَدَّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6823
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 812
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 435
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a sin liable of ordained punishment. So execute punishment on me". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) did not ask him about it, and then came the (time for) Salat (prayers). So he performed Salat with Messenger of Allah (PBUH). When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) finished Salat, the man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have committed a sin. So execute the Ordinance of Allah upon me". He (PBUH) asked, "Have you performed Salat with us?" "Yes", he replied. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah has forgiven you".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أصبت حداً، فأقمه علي، وحضرت الصلاة، فصلى مع رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما قضى الصلاة قال ‏:‏ يارسول الله إنى أصبت حداً، فأقم في كتاب الله‏.‏ قال “هل حضرت معنا الصلاة‏؟‏‏ "‏ قال‏:‏ نعم ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ قد غفر لك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
('‏وقوله ‏ ‏اصبت حداً‏ ‏ معناه ‏:‏ معصية توجب التعزير، وليس المراد الحد الشرعي الحقيقى كحد الزنا والخمر وغيرهما، فإن هذه الحدود لا تسقط بالصلاة، ولا يجوز للإمام تركها')
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 435
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 435
Riyad as-Salihin 701
'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered a very effective speech, as a result, eyes shed tears and hearts became softened. A man said: "O Prophet of Allah! It sounds as if this is a farewell speech, so advise us." He (PBUH) said, "I admonish you to fear Allah, and to listen and obey even if a black slave has been appointed as your leader. For whoever among you lives after me will see much discord. So hold fast to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs who will come after me. Adhere to them and hold fast to them. Beware of Bid'ah (in religion) because every Bid'ah is a misguidance."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن العرباض بن سارية رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ وعظنا رسول الله موعظة وجلت منها القلوب، وذرفت منها العيون وذكر الحديث وقد سبق بكماله في باب الأمر بالمحافظة على السنة، وذكرنا أن الترمذي قال‏:‏ ‏(‏‏(‏إنه حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 701
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
Riyad as-Salihin 1077
Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent me as a governor to Yemen and (at the time of departure) he instructed me thus: "You will go to people of the Scripture (i.e., the Jews and the Christians). First of all invite them to testify that La ilaha ill Allah (There is no true god except Allah) and that Muhammad (PBUH) is His slave and Messenger; and if they accept this, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five Salat (prayers) during the day and night; and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made the payment of Zakat obligatory upon them. It should be collected from their rich and distributed among their poor; and if they agree to it, don't take (as a share of Zakat) the best of their properties. Beware of the supplications of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن معاذ رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ بعثني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى اليمن فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إنك تأتي قومًا من أهل الكتاب، فادعهم إلى شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله وأني رسول الله، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم خمس صلوات في كل يوم وليلة، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم صدقة تؤخذ من أغنيائهم فترد على فقرائهم، فإن هم اطاعوا لذلك، فإياك وكرائم أموالهم واتقِ دعوة المظلوم فإنه ليس بينها وبين الله حجاب‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1077
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 87
Riyad as-Salihin 1731
Zaid bin Khalid (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) led the Fajr prayer at Al-Hudaibiyyah after a rainfall during the night. At the conclusion of prayer, he turned towards the people and said, "Do you know what your Rubb has said?" They replied: "Allah and His Messenger know better." Upon this he remarked, "He has said: 'Some of My slaves have entered the morning as My believers and some as unbelievers. He who said: We have had a rainfall due to the Grace and Mercy of Allah, believes in Me and disbelieves in the stars; and he who said: We have had a rainfall due to the rising of such and such star, disbelieves in Me and affirms his faith in the stars."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن زيد بن خالد رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ صلى بنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة الصبح بالحديبية في أثر سماء كانت من الليل، فلما انصرف أقبل على الناس، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هل تدرون ماذا قال ربكم‏؟‏ ‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ الله ورسوله أعلم‏.‏ قال‏:‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أصبح من عبادي مؤمن بي وكافر بي ، فأما من قال‏:‏ مُطِرْنَا بفضل الله ورحمته، فذلك مؤمن بي كافر بالكواكب، وأما من قال‏:‏ مُطِرْنَا بنوء كذا وكذا، فذلك كافر بي مؤمن بالكواكب‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

والسماء هنا‏:‏ المطر‏‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1731
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 221
Sahih al-Bukhari 7283

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "My example and the example of what I have been sent with is that of a man who came to some people and said, 'O people! I have seen the enemy's army with my own eyes, and I am the naked warner; so protect yourselves!' Then a group of his people obeyed him and fled at night proceeding stealthily till they were safe, while another group of them disbelieved him and stayed at their places till morning when the army came upon them, and killed and ruined them completely So this is the example of that person who obeys me and follows what I have brought (the Qur'an and the Sunna), and the example of the one who disobeys me and disbelieves the truth I have brought."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَيْشَ بِعَيْنَىَّ، وَإِنِّي أَنَا النَّذِيرُ الْعُرْيَانُ فَالنَّجَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَطَاعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَأَدْلَجُوا، فَانْطَلَقُوا عَلَى مَهَلِهِمْ فَنَجَوْا، وَكَذَّبَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا مَكَانَهُمْ، فَصَبَّحَهُمُ الْجَيْشُ، فَأَهْلَكَهُمْ وَاجْتَاحَهُمْ، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي، فَاتَّبَعَ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ عَصَانِي وَكَذَّبَ بِمَا جِئْتُ بِهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7283
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 387
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3479

Narrated Rabi` bin Hirash:

`Uqba said to Hudhaifa, "Won't you narrate to us what you heard from Allah's Apostle ?" Hudhaifa said, "I heard him saying, 'Death approached a man and when he had no hope of surviving, he said to his family, 'When I die, gather for me much wood and build a fire (to burn me),. When the fire has eaten my flesh and reached my bones, take the bones and grind them and scatter the resulting powder in the sea on a hot (or windy) day.' (That was done.) But Allah collected his particles and asked (him), 'Why did you do so?' He replied, 'For fear of You.' So Allah forgave him."

Narrated `Abdu Malik:

As above, saying, "On a windy day."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ، لَمَّا أَيِسَ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ، أَوْصَى أَهْلَهُ إِذَا مُتُّ فَاجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا كَثِيرًا، ثُمَّ أَوْرُوا نَارًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَكَلَتْ لَحْمِي، وَخَلَصَتْ إِلَى عَظْمِي، فَخُذُوهَا فَاطْحَنُوهَا، فَذَرُّونِي فِي الْيَمِّ فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ أَوْ رَاحٍ‏.‏ فَجَمَعَهُ اللَّهُ، فَقَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ قَالَ خَشْيَتَكَ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي يَوْمٍ رَاحٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3479
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 685
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that a man from the Ansar was praying in a garden of his in Quff, one of the valleys of Madina, during the date season and the palms' branches were weighed down with fruit on all sides. He looked at them and what he saw of their fruits amazed him. Then he went back to his prayer and he did not know how much he had prayed. He said, "A trial has befallen me in this property of mine." So he went toUthman ibn Affan, who was the khalifa at the time, and mentioned it to him and said, "It is sadaqa, so give it away in the paths of good." Uthman ibn Affan sold it for fifty thousand and so that property became known as the Fifty.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُ بِالْقُفِّ - وَادٍ مِنْ أَوْدِيَةِ الْمَدِينَةِ - فِي زَمَانِ الثَّمَرِ وَالنَّخْلُ قَدْ ذُلِّلَتْ فَهِيَ مُطَوَّقَةٌ بِثَمَرِهَا فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَعْجَبَهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنِي فِي مَالِي هَذَا فِتْنَةٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ - وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَلِيفَةٌ - فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ هُوَ صَدَقَةٌ فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي سُبُلِ الْخَيْرِ ‏.‏ فَبَاعَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ بِخَمْسِينَ أَلْفًا فَسُمِّيَ ذَلِكَ الْمَالُ الْخَمْسِينَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 222

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr from A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed in the mosque one night and people prayed behind him. Then he prayed the next night and there were more people. Then they gathered on the third or fourth night and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not come out to them. In the morning, he said, "I saw what you were doing and the only thing that prevented me from coming out to you was that I feared that it would become obligatory (fard) for you." This happened in Ramadan.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ صَلَّى اللَّيْلَةَ الْقَابِلَةَ فَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 247

Malik related to me from AIqama ibn Abi Alqama that his mother said that she had heard A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, rose one night and put on his clothes and then went out. I ordered my slave-girl, Barira, to follow him, and she followed him until he got to al-Baqi. He stood near it as long as Allah willed and then he left. Barira arrived back before him and told me and I did not say anything to him until morning, and then I mentioned it to him and he explained, 'I was sent out to the people of al-Baqi to pray for them.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ ‏:‏ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَلَبِسَ ثِيَابَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ - قَالَتْ - فَأَمَرْتُ جَارِيَتِي بَرِيرَةَ تَتْبَعُهُ، فَتَبِعَتْهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ، فَوَقَفَ فِي أَدْنَاهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقِفَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَسَبَقَتْهُ بَرِيرَةُ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي، فَلَمْ أَذْكُرْ لَهُ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقِيعِ لأُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 579

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayb that a man asked Uthman ibn Affan whether one could have intercourse with two sisters who one owned. Uthman said, "One ayat makes them halal, and one ayat makes them haram. As for me, I wouldn't like to do it." The man left him and met one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked him about it, and he said, "Had I any authority and I found someone who had done it, I would punish him as an example."

Ibn Shihab added, "I think that it was Ali ibn Abi Talib. "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ عَنِ الأُخْتَيْنِ، مِنْ مِلْكِ الْيَمِينِ هَلْ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ أَحَلَّتْهُمَا آيَةٌ وَحَرَّمَتْهُمَا آيَةٌ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْنَعَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَقِيَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَوْ كَانَ لِي مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ وَجَدْتُ أَحَدًا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لَجَعَلْتُهُ نَكَالاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أُرَاهُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1128
Sahih Muslim Introduction 92
Bishr bin al-Hakam narrated to me, he said, I heard Yahyā bin Sa’īd al-Qattān weaken Hakīm bin Jubayr and Abd al-A’lā; and he weakened Yahyā Mūsā bin Dīnār [there is no ‘bin’ between ‘Yahyā’ and ‘Mūsā’]; [Yahyā] said:
‘His Ḥadīth are Rīh or ‘wind’ [i.e., not established and weak]. [Yahyā] weakened Mūsā bin Dihqān and Īsā bin Abī Īsā al-Madanī. [Muslim] said, ‘I heard al-Hasan bin Īsā saying ‘Ibn al-Mubārak said to me: ‘When you go to Jarīr then write down all of his knowledge except the Ḥadīth of 3 [people] - do not write the Ḥadīth of Ubaydah bin Mu’attib, as-Sarī bin Ismā’īl, or Muhammad bin Sālim’.’
حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، ضَعَّفَ حَكِيمَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ وَعَبْدَ الأَعْلَى وَضَعَّفَ يَحْيَى مُوسَى بْنَ دِينَارٍ قَالَ حَدِيثُهُ رِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَضَعَّفَ مُوسَى بْنَ دِهْقَانَ وَعِيسَى بْنَ أَبِي عِيسَى الْمَدَنِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عِيسَى، يَقُولُ قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِذَا قَدِمْتَ عَلَى جَرِيرٍ فَاكْتُبْ عِلْمَهُ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَ ثَلاَثَةٍ لاَ تَكْتُبْ حَدِيثَ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُعَتِّبٍ وَالسَّرِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 92
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 91
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2745
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said:
"I was with 'Ali when the Messenger of Allah appointed him as governor of Yemen. When 'Ali came to the Messenger of Allah, 'Ali said: 'I found that Fatimah had perfumed the house with perfume.' He said: 'I tried to avoid it, and she said to me: what is the matter with you? The messenger of Allah told his Companions to exit Ihram.' He said: 'I said: I have entered Ihram for that for which the Prophet entered Ihram."" He said: 'So I went to the Prophet and he said to me: "What did you do?" I said: "I entered Ihram for that for which you entered Ihram." He said: "I have brought the Hadi and am performing Qiran."
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ أَمَّرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْيَمَنِ فَأَصَبْتُ مَعَهُ أَوَاقِيَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَجَدْتُ فَاطِمَةَ قَدْ نَضَحَتِ الْبَيْتَ بِنَضُوحٍ قَالَ فَتَخَطَّيْتُهُ فَقَالَتْ لِي مَا لَكَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَأَحَلُّوا قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2745
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2746
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2322
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah came to me one day and said: 'Do you have anything (to eat)?' I said: 'No.' he said: 'Then I am fasting.' Then he came to me after that day, and I had been given some Hais. I had kept some for him as he liked Hais. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have been given some Hais and I kept some for you.' He said: 'Bring it here. I started the day fasting.' Then he ate some of it, then he said: 'The likeness of a voluntary fast is that of a man who allocated some of his wealth to give in charity; if he wishes he may go ahead and give it, and if he wishes he may keep it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَقَدْ أُهْدِيَ إِلَىَّ حَيْسٌ فَخَبَأْتُ لَهُ مِنْهُ وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ الْحَيْسَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ أُهْدِيَ لَنَا حَيْسٌ فَخَبَأْتُ لَكَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْنِيهِ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ صَوْمِ الْمُتَطَوِّعِ مَثَلُ الرَّجُلِ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ مَالِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَاهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ حَبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2322
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 233
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2324
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2189
It was narrated that Simak said:
"I entered upon 'Ikrimah on the day concerning which there was doubt as to whether it was Ramadan or Shaban, and he was eating bread, vegetables and milk. He said: 'Come and eat.' I said: 'I am fasting.' He adjured me by Allah to break my fast. I said Subhan-Allah twice. When I saw that he was insisting, I went forward and said: 'Give me what you have.' He said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fast when you see it (the crescent) and stop fasting when you see it, and if clouds or darkness prevent you from seeing it, then complete the number of days of Shaban, and do not fast ahead of the month, and do not join Ramadan to a day of Shaban." '
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عِكْرِمَةَ فِي يَوْمٍ قَدْ أُشْكِلَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ هُوَ أَمْ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ وَهُوَ يَأْكُلُ خُبْزًا وَبَقْلاً وَلَبَنًا فَقَالَ لِي هَلُمَّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لَتُفْطِرَنَّ قُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ يَحْلِفُ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي تَقَدَّمْتُ قُلْتُ هَاتِ الآنَ مَا عِنْدَكَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صُومُوا لِرُؤْيَتِهِ وَأَفْطِرُوا لِرُؤْيَتِهِ فَإِنْ حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ سَحَابَةٌ أَوْ ظُلْمَةٌ فَأَكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ عِدَّةَ شَعْبَانَ وَلاَ تَسْتَقْبِلُوا الشَّهْرَ اسْتِقْبَالاً وَلاَ تَصِلُوا رَمَضَانَ بِيَوْمٍ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2189
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2191
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3201
Narrated 'Aishah:
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, that the Messenger of Allah came to her when Allah commanded him to give his wives the choice. 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah started with me and said: 'I am going to tell you something, but you do not have to rush until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew that my parents would not tell me to leave him." Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner.' "I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His Messenger, and the abode of the Hereafter.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهَا حِينَ أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَيِّرَ أَزْوَاجَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَبَدَأَ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تُعَجِّلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لاَ يَأْمُرَانِّي بِفِرَاقِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَتَعَالَيْنَ أُمَتِّعْكُنَّ ‏}‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3201
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3203
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3425
It was narrated from Ma'qil, from Az-Zuhri who said:
"Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Ka'b narrated that his paternal uncle 'Ubaidullah bin Ka'b said: 'I heard my father Ka'b say: The Messenger of Allah sent word to me and my two companions saying: The Messenger of Allah commands you to keep away from your wives. I said to the envoy: Should I divorce my wife, or what should I do? He said: No, just keep away from her and do not come near her. I said to my wife: Go to your family and stay with them until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decides (concerning me). So she went to them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبًا، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِلَى صَاحِبَىَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلُوا نِسَاءَكُمْ فَقُلْتُ لِلرَّسُولِ أُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتِي أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ تَعْتَزِلُهَا وَلاَ تَقْرَبْهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي فِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ فَلَحِقَتْ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ مَعْمَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3425
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3455
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5409
It was narrated that 'Abbad bin Shurahbil said:
"I came to Al-Madinah with my paternal uncles and entered one of its gardens, where I rubbed an ear of grain (to take some grains). The owner of the garden came, took my cloak and hit me. I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and sought his help against him. He sent for the man and they brought him. He said: 'What made you do that?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he entered my garden and took one of the ears of grain and rubbed it.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'You did not teach him if he was ignorant, nor feed him if he was hungry. Give him back his cloak.' And the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ordered me with a Wasq or half a Wasq."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ شَرَاحِيلَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَعَ عُمُومَتِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ حَائِطًا مِنْ حِيطَانِهَا فَفَرَكْتُ مِنْ سُنْبُلِهِ فَجَاءَ صَاحِبُ الْحَائِطِ فَأَخَذَ كِسَائِي وَضَرَبَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَعْدِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَجَاءُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ دَخَلَ حَائِطِي فَأَخَذَ مِنْ سُنْبُلِهِ فَفَرَكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا عَلَّمْتَهُ إِذْ كَانَ جَاهِلاً وَلاَ أَطْعَمْتَهُ إِذْ كَانَ جَائِعًا ارْدُدْ عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَسْقٍ أَوْ نِصْفِ وَسْقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5409
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5411
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1284
Narrated 'Ali :

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave me two boys who were brothers, so I sold one of them, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'O, 'Ali! What happened to your boy?' So I informed him, and he said: 'Return him, return him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others, disliked separating between the captives when selling them.

Some of the people of knowledge permitted separating the children that were born in the land of Islam, but the first view is more correct. It has been related that Ibrahim An-Nakha'i seperated a mother and her child in a sale, so he was asked about that. He said: "I sought her permission for that and she approved."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ وَهَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمَيْنِ أَخَوَيْنِ فَبِعْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا فَعَلَ غُلاَمُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ رُدَّهُ رُدَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ التَّفْرِيقَ بَيْنَ السَّبْىِ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَيُكْرَهُ أَنْ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْوَالِدَةِ وَوَلَدِهَا وَبَيْنَ الْوَالِدِ وَالْوَلَدِ وَبَيْنَ الإِخْوَةِ وَالأَخَوَاتِ فِي الْبَيْعِ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّفْرِيقِ بَيْنَ الْمُوَلَّدَاتِ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي أَرْضِ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ وَالِدَةٍ وَوَلَدِهَا فِي الْبَيْعِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهَا بِذَلِكَ فَرَضِيَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1284
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1284
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) visited a man who was so emaciated that he had become like a baby bird. He (saws) said to him: “And did you not used to supplicate? Did you not used to ask Your Lord for sound health?” He said: “I used to say: “O Allah, whatever You are going to punish me with in the Hereafter, then hasten it for me in this world.” So the Prophet (saws) said: “Glory is to Allah, you are not capable of that” – or – “you are not able to stand that. Would you not say: ‘O Allah, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter, and spare us the punishment of the Fire (Allāhumma ātinā fid-dunyā ḥasanatan wa fil ākhirati ḥasanatan wa qinā `adhāban-nār).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً قَدْ جُهِدَ حَتَّى صَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَمَا كُنْتَ تَدْعُو أَمَا كُنْتَ تَسْأَلُ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُطِيقُهُ - أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ أَفَلاَ كُنْتَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3487
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3214
Narrated Umm Hani bint Abu Talib:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) proposed to me, but I asked him to excuse me. Then Allah [Most High] revealed: 'Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hand possess - whom Allah has given to you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles, and the daughters of your paternal aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles, and the daughters of your maternal aunts, who migrated with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet... (33:50)' She said: "So I was not lawful for him because I did not perform Hijrah; I was one of the Tulaqa (those that accepted Islam after the conquest of Makkah).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَتْ خَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَذَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَعَذَرَنِي ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏إنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمِّكَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمَّاتِكَ وَبَنَاتِ خَالِكَ وَبَنَاتِ خَالاَتِكَ اللاَّتِي هَاجَرْنَ مَعَكَ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ قَالَتْ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَحِلُّ لَهُ لأَنِّي لَمْ أُهَاجِرْ كُنْتُ مِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ السُّدِّيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3214
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 266
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3214